by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
pollution_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o word_n old_a be_v use_v absolute_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o new_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o and_o call_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n succeed_v therein_o sect_n ii_o have_v therefore_o hitherto_o show_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n maugre_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o only_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v on_o they_o upon_o some_o different_a notion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v for_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n likewise_o and_o because_o in_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la what_o the_o name_n be_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o what_o the_o name_n be_v for_o that_o way_n socrates_n do_v use_v to_o commend_v from_o the_o name_n to_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o whereas_o this_o native-pollution_n have_v scripture_n name_n ecclesiastical_a use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o scholastical_a use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o pitch_v on_o the_o bible_n name_n and_o that_o not_o universal_o but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a and_o chief_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n from_o whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o natural_a or_o birth-pollution_n we_o be_v barn_n in_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v in_o we_o several_a name_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o and_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o divine_n of_o which_o yet_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o by_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v think_v but_o actual_a also_o other_o apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 10._o to_o it_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o explain_v original_a sin_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v so_o immediate_o to_o point_v at_o that_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v only_o some_o few_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o it_o of_o which_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a one_o the_o old_a man_n and_o before_o we_o inform_v you_o how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v let_v we_o remove_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n or_o erroneous_a apprehension_n that_o may_v be_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o two_o mistake_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o concrete_a and_o substantive_a term_n about_o original_a sin_n call_v it_o a_o man_n a_o body_n therefore_o he_o err_v in_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n to_o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o pontifician_n make_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o universal_a disease_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corpulent_a essence_n the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o leprosy_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o original_a corruption_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n you_o can_v touch_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o name_v one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v flaccianism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v pelagianism_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o vigorous_a act_n and_o lively_a lusting_n of_o sin_n as_o old_a man_n have_v all_o their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n decay_v no_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o work_v draw_v aside_o captivate_v and_o enflame_v of_o we_o yea_o make_v war_n daily_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o such_o a_o name_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a harsh_a exposition_n to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o old_a man_n sect_n iv._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n first_o because_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v man_n quanti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n pollute_v in_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v sad_o and_o deep_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v hence_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o humanity_n reach_v so_o far_o thy_o pollution_n reach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a call_n of_o thou_o a_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n yet_o this_o old_a man_n do_v infect_v thou_o second_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o every_o part_n of_o man_n totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o one_o exempt_v that_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o every_o little_a infant_n have_v this_o man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o that_o need_v a_o christ_n that_o want_v a_o saviour_n have_v this_o old_a man_n abide_v in_o he_o three_o it_o be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o the_o heap_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a compage_n and_o fabric_n of_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o mass_n or_o spawn_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stream_n but_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o horridness_n also_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v let_v a_o man_n be_v total_o cleanse_v from_o this_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o then_o no_o actual_a sin_n can_v come_v from_o he_o last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o intimate_a and_o tenacious_a adhesion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o sever_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n also_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n nothing_o appear_v but_o fire_n iron_n though_o of_o itself_o black_a and_o cold_a yet_o by_o the_o fire_n in_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
that_o whereas_o in_o some_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n run_v out_o into_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a way_n of_o devotion_n which_o god_n never_o require_v so_o in_o other_o again_o it_o act_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n pretend_v to_o enthusiast_n revelation_n and_o strange_a rapture_n and_o impulse_n of_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o strong_a delusion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o vision_n have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stagger_v in_o our_o say_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o flesh_n excite_v by_o the_o devil_n may_v vent_v itself_o in_o these_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o superstition_n yea_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v altogether_o fleshly_a while_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a way_n of_o subdue_a and_o keep_v down_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n about_o angel-worship_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o delude_a papist_n who_o macerate_v and_o excruciate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o fleshly_a mind_n seven_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a deportment_n be_v only_o fleshly_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v further_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n for_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o natural_a reason_n natural_a conscience_n and_o natural_a will_n do_v enable_v he_o unto_o and_o these_o be_v altogether_o pollute_v by_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o ask_v from_o what_o principle_n and_o by_o what_o strength_n do_v a_o natural_a man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o about_o god_n and_o moral_a good_a thing_n yet_o these_o be_v never_o improve_v any_o otherwise_o but_o from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n viz._n the_o carnality_n of_o a_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o general_a place_n man_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a and_o flesh_n only_o because_o all_o his_o care_n his_o thought_n be_v only_o for_o his_o body_n and_o sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v god_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o because_o all_o else_o comprehend_v in_o this_o name_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o other_o seasonable_a time_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v after_o it_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o willing_o lose_v god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v that_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n may_v the_o soul_n make_v against_o we_o when_o the_o body_n have_v say_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v famish_v and_o be_v perish_v you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o oh_o man_n only_a flesh_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v out_o of_o this_o text_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n bear_v of_o mankind_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o do_v cannote_v also_o a_o positive_a inclination_n and_o a_o impetuous_a propensity_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a between_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o say_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v privative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o privative_a but_o do_v include_v in_o it_o as_o the_o materiale_a that_o habitual_a crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n who_o call_v original_a corruption_n a_o corrupt_a habit_n not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o privation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a that_o imply_v only_o a_o privation_n as_o blindness_n and_o death_n or_o compound_v and_o mix_v which_o beside_o the_o mere_a privation_n do_v denote_v some_o materiale_a or_o substratum_fw-la with_o it_o thus_o aquinas_n compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o the_o humour_n excessive_o overflow_a and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o due_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o privation_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o mix_v or_o compound_v privation_n that_o beside_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o righteousness_n be_v due_a denote_v also_o a_o propensity_n and_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o will_n be_v disobedient_a and_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o disorderly_a we_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o privation_n the_o understanding_n be_v therefore_o darkness_n and_o erroneous_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a light_n the_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n so_o that_o calvin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o dreadful_a pollution_n of_o it_o even_o as_o concern_v vicious_a habit_n in_o morality_n intemperance_n injustice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v denote_v also_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o vicious_a of_o such_o habit_n constant_o and_o with_o delight_n sect_n ii_o why_o divine_v make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n be_v to_o obviate_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o suppose_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bridle_n in_o adam_n to_o curb_v and_o subjugate_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n lose_v this_o they_o conceive_v mankind_n have_v not_o any_o further_a pollution_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o mere_a loss_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o any_o supernatural_n the_o socinian_o likewise_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o pollution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n only_o accept_v mere_o without_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n like_o aristotle_n obrasa_n tabula_fw-la in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a way_n now_o to_o confront_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n but_o be_v in_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v also_o active_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o good_a sect_n iii_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o thus_o will_v appear_v from_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
none_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o great_a disproportion_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o we_o by_o generation_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o man_n though_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v miraculous_a but_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a yet_o it_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a because_o god_n at_o first_o do_v appoint_v that_o order_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o animate_v creature_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o way_n make_v their_o body_n and_o form_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o philosopher_n express_v it_o though_o very_o obscure_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n soul_n can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o glorious_a and_o precious_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o meet_v creature_n than_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o adam_n be_v body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bygeneration_n thus_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n they_o have_v their_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n not_o by_o generation_n as_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o why_o may_v not_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v with_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o prejacent_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v in_o further_a strength_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o eve_n though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o her_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o her_o body_n only_o for_o when_o he_o awaken_v see_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o doubt_v do_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o eve_n have_v have_v her_o soul_n from_o adam_n quid_fw-la charius_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o endear_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o have_v call_v her_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a speech_n by_o flesh_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v whole_a eve_n her_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a say_v than_o prove_v no_o doubt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o adam_z will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a unity_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o if_o you_o say_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v eve_n be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n '_o s_o if_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o she_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v it_o no_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o read_v what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v genes_n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n make_v alike_o so_o chap._n 5._o 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v more_o cogent_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n than_o we_o have_v we_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o will_v have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o christ_n become_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o adherent_a then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n we_o have_v we_o also_o this_o argument_n do_v divide_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o from_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o most_o wary_a will_v not_o say_v so_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v always_o except_o christ_n soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n which_o may_v nforce_v we_o to_o it_o take_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o levi_n and_o christ_n affirm_v levi_n do_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o not_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 9_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n in_o abraham_n loin_n as_o levi_n be_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v be_v without_o any_o force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o this_o will_v prove_v levi's_fw-la soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n else_o levi_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o but_o as_o because_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n original_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v this_fw-mi so_o neither_o might_n levi_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v not_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o so_o also_o be_v levi's_fw-la but_o because_o christ_n be_v of_o abraham_n only_o quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la not_o seminatam_fw-la rationem_fw-la his_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v from_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n he_o be_v from_o abraham_n only_a materialiter_fw-la not_o effectiuè_v whereas_o levi_n be_v both_o way_n and_o hence_o he_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n three_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v or_o multiply_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n than_o this_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o angel_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o perfection_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o certain_o generation_n of_o another_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o imperfection_n for_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o generation_n as_o in_o creature_n denote_v imperfection_n if_o then_o soul_n may_v come_v from_o soul_n why_o not_o angel_n from_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v produce_v another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v at_o first_o creation_n as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v another_o as_o we_o see_v one_o candle_n light_v another_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o candle_n enlighten_v another_o because_o there_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v matter_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n so_o that_o be_v from_o prejacent_a material_n the_o light_n be_v produce_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a what_o preexistent_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o four_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v material_a corporal_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v commend_v this_o it_o be_v traduce_v say_v tertullian_n and_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v by_o propagation_n say_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a but_o above_o all_o those_o abominable_a mortalists_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o crusis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o opinion_n galen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o mortal_a we_o see_v
not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o some_o mean_v those_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n heavenly_a plant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o that_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o more_o do_v he_o nauseate_a and_o reject_v all_o superstition_n and_o humane_a way_n of_o devotion_n rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o those_o alone_a by_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a proficiency_n but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o extend_v this_o object_n further_o to_o all_o sinful_a object_n yea_o and_o to_o lawful_a object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a manner_n to_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o most_o divine_a injunction_n impose_v on_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o always_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o exhortation_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o these_o affection_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v up_o to_o they_o than_o a_o worm_n can_v fly_v upward_o like_o a_o lark_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o ere_o this_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o ascend_v upward_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v downward_o how_o can_v fire_n fall_v like_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n come_v they_o be_v place_v only_o on_o earthly_a object_n and_o can_v move_v towards_o heavenly_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o anatomize_v their_o evil_n and_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o man_n beside_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o power_n seat_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n place_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o anger_v love_n joy_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o learned_a man_n place_v affection_n in_o the_o will_v also_o they_o say_v the_o will_n have_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o angel_n also_o have_v only_o they_o say_v these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o then_o in_o man_n beside_o those_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v also_o material_a one_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o his_o rational_a part_n he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n so_o in_o his_o sensitive_a part_n with_o the_o bruit_n therefore_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v internal_a his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o late_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o help_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v become_v tryant_n and_o usurper_n over_o the_o more_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o now_o as_o reason_n much_o less_o as_o grace_v but_o as_o affection_n do_v predominate_a the_o scripture_n you_o hear_v call_v these_o affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o sometime_o that_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v also_o the_o common_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o put_v forth_o they_o make_v a_o corporeal_a transmutation_n and_o change_n in_o a_o man_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o quintilian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a latin_a expression_n for_o vide_fw-la voss_n de_fw-la institut_n orat._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v passion_n to_o be_v when_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o violence_n or_o excess_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o their_o affection_n these_o passion_n have_v several_a name_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n sometime_o the_o motion_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o passion_n which_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o full_a be_v to_o call_v they_o affection_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o these_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n about_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formal_o but_o causal_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o they_o cause_v a_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n second_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v seat_v viz._n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a and_o the_o appetite_n irascible_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a appetite_n only_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n of_o object_n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a do_v contain_v those_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n absolute_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v propound_v then_o there_o be_v first_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o this_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v than_o it_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v present_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n whereby_o we_o distaste_n it_o and_o hereupon_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v fuga_fw-la or_o abomination_n but_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o than_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o there_o be_v six_o affection_n in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n the_o object_n of_o the_o irasible_a appetite_n be_v good_a as_o difficult_a or_o evil_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v good_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v then_o there_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o of_o despair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v difficulty_n overcome_v if_o we_o can_v master_v it_o than_o there_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n if_o we_o can_v then_o of_o fear_n if_o the_o evil_n press_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v then_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v five_o affection_n in_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v eleven_o passion_n although_o from_o these_o come_v many_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v call_v mix_a one_o as_o error_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o many_o and_o several_a affection_n be_v ingredient_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o in_o man_n and_o they_o all_o corrupt_a yea_o predominate_v over_o a_o man_n what_o sea_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n be_v man_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o unspeakable_a bondage_n do_v it_o put_v thou_o into_o if_o
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
son_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n he_o be_v account_v his_o legal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a the_o arminian_n think_v they_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o christ_n contract_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v adam_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o that_o first_o command_n increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o singular_a promise_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v cleanse_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowed_n she_o none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n sanctify_v that_o mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n sarah_n womb_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n descend_v from_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o infect_v with_o this_o pollution_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v sect_n i._o i_o be_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o positive_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o come_v to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n against_o this_o sin_n whether_o pelagian_n some_o papist_n arminian_n or_o socinian_o and_o when_o these_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v shine_v more_o evident_o and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o obvious_a objection_n own_v by_o all_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessariness_n and_o involuntariness_n of_o it_o object_n every_o sin_n say_v they_o must_v be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraff_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v or_o blame_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o they_o press_v that_o know_a rule_n of_o augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o now_o say_v they_o this_o original_a sin_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a necessity_n it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o then_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v bear_v shall_v then_o we_o conceive_v god_n willing_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o never_o be_v in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o will_n to_o do_v this_o they_o think_v can_v be_v admit_v therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v adam_n actual_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v we_o because_o our_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o his_o yet_o not_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a personal_a sin_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a actual_a will_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o plausible_a colour_n while_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o light_a if_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n any_o sin_n at_o all_o can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v will_v sin_n no_o not_o he_o that_o sin_v malicious_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o no_o man_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o bonum_fw-la either_o real_a or_o appear_v so_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o false_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o when_o it_o embrace_v any_o sine_fw-la there_o be_v some_o deceivable_a good_a or_o other_o which_o deceive_v the_o soul_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o will_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o positive_o intend_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a parent_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o common_a stock_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o will_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o no_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v will_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n formal_o but_o consequential_o by_o willing_a that_o to_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v belong_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n because_o their_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o adam_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o will_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v translate_v our_o will_n over_o to_o he_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o arbitration_n and_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o their_o arbitrator_n have_v do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o dislike_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n will_n be_v not_o our_o will_n for_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o he_o hence_o 2._o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o interpretative_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o do_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o make_v adam_n will_n we_o arise_v from_o the_o institute_a will_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n then_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o if_o break_v and_o violate_v carry_v condemnation_n to_o all_o his_o offspring_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v voluntary_a because_o commit_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o by_o god_n imputation_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n upon_o his_o actual_a disobedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o come_v a_o universal_a pollution_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o infant_n descend_v from_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o this_o also_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o infant_n sin_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la but_o involuntarium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la with_o moral_a philosopher_n all_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v involuntary_a in_o themselves_o but_o voluntary_a in_o their_o cause_n those_o action_n that_o do_v produce_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o mankind_n it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n sin_n four_o austin_n himself_o who_o urge_v voluntariness_n in_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o consider_v
declare_v the_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a object_n we_o be_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o be_v we_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v filthy_a loathsome_a abominable_a such_o as_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v behold_v with_o the_o least_o approbation_n hence_o job_n 15._o 16._o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a so_o that_o no_o toad_n or_o noisome_a creature_n can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o our_o eye_n than_o we_o be_v to_o god_n while_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n god_n indeed_o when_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o see_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o there_o have_v the_o clean_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o clean_a than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v glorious_a and_o comely_a thirst_v after_o and_o drink_v down_o righteousness_n like_o water_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o throught_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v sinful_a and_o thus_o pollute_v of_o our_o own_o make_n it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o of_o once_o clean_o we_o be_v make_v unclean_a for_o although_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o unclean_a clean_a yet_o adam_n by_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n do_v quick_o make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a oh_o then_o how_o deep_o shall_v this_o thought_n pierce_v we_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n find_v nothing_o of_o that_o holy_a image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v to_o who_o thou_o be_v thus_o loathsome_a if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v abhor_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o god_n abominate_v thou_o second_o this_o also_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o inform_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n job_n you_o see_v here_o though_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a character_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o do_v loath_a himself_o the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n upon_o his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o sit_v abhor_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n seem_v not_o more_o to_o affect_v he_o then_o this_o spiritual_a vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o herod_n and_o other_o have_v keep_v a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o their_o birthday_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o though_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v mos_fw-la vetustus_fw-la and_o so_o not_o vituperabilis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o call_v their_o birthday_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v indeed_o to_o live_v and_o if_o solomon_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o humane_a life_n eccles_n 4._o 2._o praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v better_o than_o both_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o bold_a true_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o can_v but_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o new_o bear_v if_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o native_a filthiness_n as_o if_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o be_v better_o have_v be_v any_o brutish_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n better_o be_v a_o toad_n a_o tiger_n a_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n if_o not_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n for_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v we_o man_n rather_o than_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a consideration_n yet_o in_o a_o theological_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o man_n be_v therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a thereby_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o wretched_a term_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o bruit_n creature_n they_o be_v not_o unclean_a god_n do_v not_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o snake_n hiss_v in_o the_o hedge_n but_o thou_o may_v think_v these_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o these_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o these_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mankind_n for_o though_o history_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o see_v a_o toad_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o that_o toad_n yet_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v as_o deep_o have_v mourn_v because_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o toad_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fat_a beast_n drive_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v they_o be_v happy_a than_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n luther_n while_o in_o the_o deep_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v this_o passage_n oh_o quoties_fw-la optavi_fw-la i_o vunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n ache_a and_o throb_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o worse_o for_o the_o beast_n perish_v total_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o four_o in_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v declare_v our_o manifest_a similitude_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o appropriate_v attribute_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v unclean_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n hence_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v exorcism_n use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n institution_n no_o more_o than_o give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o baptize_v child_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o among_o other_o rite_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v bodily_a with_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o this_o austin_n instance_v in_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la exufflandus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la exufflationi_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la for_o as_o contradicere_fw-la voluist_n be_v i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v that_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a one_o though_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o for_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o church_n always_o have_v content_v herself_o with_o the_o pure_a plain_a and_o sole_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o even_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v about_o infant_n new_a bear_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o heathen_n have_v
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o school_n which_o be_v general_o provide_v for_o youth_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o there_o must_v be_v much_o plough_v and_o sow_v much_o cost_n and_o labour_n ere_o any_o good_a seed_n will_v grow_v up_o that_o know_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v for_o ever_o bear_v record_n against_o these_o patron_n of_o nature_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o prov._n 22._o 15._o no_o less_o powerful_a be_v that_o counsel_n prov._n 23._o 13._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o thou_o beat_v he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o this_o proclaim_v that_o every_o child_n be_v set_v to_o damn_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v chastisement_n so_o necessary_a how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o consider_v this_o either_o education_n or_o hell_n either_o chastisement_n or_o damnation_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o of_o the_o impetuous_a nature_n in_o every_o child_n unto_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n need_v the_o bridle_n be_v carry_v out_o only_o by_o sense_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n need_v admonition_n be_v unteachable_a and_o untamable_a of_o himself_o even_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o let_v parent_n than_o take_v heed_n of_o remissness_n lest_o their_o child_n roar_v in_o hell_n do_v continual_o curse_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n it_o be_v a_o know_a example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o cry_v out_o non_fw-fr praetor_n sed_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la duxit_fw-la ad_fw-la furcam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o his_o mother_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o some_o will_v have_v allegorical_o to_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n of_o discipline_n iniquity_n then_o breed_v within_o we_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o severe_a education_n can_v no_o more_o free_a a_o child_n from_o its_o inherent_a filthiness_n than_o paracelsus_n can_v make_v himself_o immortal_a as_o he_o fond_o boast_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o first_o order_v and_o diet_v of_o his_o body_n hence_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v set_v down_o ephes_n 6._o 4._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o his_o parent_n be_v continual_o distil_v wholesome_a precept_n into_o he_o as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o imply_v thereby_o that_o none_o be_v without_o ignorance_n without_o a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n therefore_o be_v godly_a instruction_n so_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v great_o provoke_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o their_o duty_n every_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o monica_n to_o her_o austin_n that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o filius_fw-la tot_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v perish_v fifthy_a the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a do_v also_o manifest_v our_o propensity_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a we_o can_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o say_v man_n drinketh_z down_o that_o like_a water_n the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v facilis_fw-la discensus_fw-la averni_fw-la and_o virtus_n in_o arduo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la virtue_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v hard_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tumble_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v down_o the_o hill_n sin_n then_o be_v so_o easy_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o hardly_o perform_v do_v not_o this_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o threaten_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o can_v make_v we_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a when_o neither_o hell_n can_v terrify_v we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a joy_n of_o heaven_n invite_v we_o this_o argue_v we_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v there_o any_o command_n for_o holy_a duty_n be_v there_o any_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o mind_n or_o affection_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o man_n vehement_a inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o though_o god_n have_v set_v so_o many_o fiery_a flame_a sword_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v we_o from_o sin_n though_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n discover_v and_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o many_o minister_n of_o god_n meet_v thou_o at_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n to_o stop_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v despirate_o and_o obstinate_o proceed_v this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o flagrant_a appetite_n to_o sin_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o like_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v else_o no_o life_n no_o condition_n be_v comfortable_a six_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v evident_o prove_v our_o pollute_a nature_n we_o need_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o we_o need_v grace_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n and_o groan_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a now_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o physician_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a christ_n be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o austia_n say_v pelagian_n be_v but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la christiani_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n exclude_v christ_n and_o evacuate_v grace_n indeed_o the_o pure_a naturalist_n unam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la chap_n 6._o pag._n 413._o affirm_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o this_o position_n be_v bottom_v upon_o that_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n invent_v at_o first_o by_o some_o philosopher_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagion_n much_o insist_v upon_o by_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n god_n superad_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n again_o and_o in_o this_o middle_a estate_n every_o infant_n be_v now_o bear_v a_o state_n indeed_o they_o say_v of_o imperfection_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n we_o need_v grace_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o those_o sublime_a and_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n expression_n that_o adam_n stand_v and_o adam_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v and_o naked_a or_o as_o the_o late_a author_n as_o moses_n face_n while_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v as_o moses_n face_n do_v remain_v with_o its_o natural_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o superadd_v lustre_n thus_o say_v they_o man_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o sinful_a neither_o godly_a but_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a figment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v those_o who_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n do_v dispute_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la ente_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v that_o
a_o twofold_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o reason_n or_o which_o do_v repugn_v reason_n the_o rational_a part_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v provoke_v and_o incite_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o the_o rebellious_a part_n gain-sayeth_a even_o as_o in_o the_o paralytical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n will_v move_v such_o to_o the_o right_a side_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o left_a side_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o even_a heathen_n have_v by_o nature_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v horrible_o pervert_v this_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o divinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o garment_n into_o the_o old_a thereby_o make_v a_o rent_n because_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v such_o a_o combat_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o man_n who_o conviction_n be_v strong_a but_o their_o lust_n strong_a and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n dislike_n and_o renitency_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n yet_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a though_o such_o have_v many_o good_a sentence_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o good_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n condemn_v their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o universal_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o habitual_o in_o they_o not_o actual_o as_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o good_a say_n they_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o practical_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o aristotle_n lib._n 7._o to_o a_o city_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n consult_v and_o advise_v that_o yet_o regard_v not_o law_n or_o like_o such_o who_o do_v utter_v empedocles_n his_o grave_a sentence_n a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v excellent_a religious_a truth_n in_o discourse_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a power_n solomon_n have_v two_o excellent_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o equal_a make_v the_o go_v uncomely_a so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a speech_n but_o evil_a action_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o a_o drunkard_n feel_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o incontinent_a person_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o savoury_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o all_o the_o while_n such_o conviction_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o man_n there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n hence_o aristotle_n say_v that_o though_o a_o incontinent_a person_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o intemperate_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intemperate_a person_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o ¶_o 9_o another_o combat_n in_o those_o within_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n these_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v powerful_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v and_o humble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o troublesome_a war_n within_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n obtain_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o set_v they_o at_o full_a freedom_n many_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v in_o this_o soul-fight_a a_o long_a time_n prudentius_n the_o christian_a poet_n have_v his_o psycomachia_n wherein_o some_o sin_n and_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o liberality_n be_v bring_v in_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n some_o godly_a person_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a time_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o some_o special_a lust_n or_o other_o there_o be_v many_o assault_n and_o skirmish_n ere_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v full_a possession_n austin_n do_v excellent_o declare_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o my_o will_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la but_o ferreâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o iron_n will_n in_o these_o aestuation_n of_o spirit_n he_o lie_v weary_v himself_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o full_a power_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o through_o change_n cut_v off_o the_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o combat_n in_o regenerate_a person_n between_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o the_o former_a be_v only_o between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o lust_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o move_v and_o work_v only_o in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o corruption_n the_o last_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o combat_n i_o feel_v be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o conscience_n and_o my_o lust_n though_o practical_a divine_n give_v many_o difference_n yet_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n one_o conflict_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a this_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a renovation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n place_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o from_o partial_a illumination_n or_o natural_a light_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o terror_n and_o slavish_a fear_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v because_o of_o horror_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o the_o fight_n be_v between_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o appetite_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v whereas_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n this_o combat_n be_v universal_a he_o have_v will_n against_o will_n love_n against_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n against_o these_o thus_o austin_n ibidem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o two_o will_n he_o have_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o his_o spiritual_a will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o efficacious_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la monstrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v rise_v up_o full_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o will_n because_o one_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o expression_n of_o austin_n full_o answer_v that_o objection_n when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o will_n will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o